Chapters in this book

66 of 66 chapters

216 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

Encouragement To Pray In Houses And The Virtue Of Doing So

Hadith 1599

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1599. It was narrated from Nâfi' that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Pray in your houses and do not make them like graves.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1598 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوهَا قُبُورًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1599

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1599

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1600

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1600. It was narrated from Zaid bin Thâbit that the Prophet ﷺ used some palm-fiber mats to section off a small area in the Masjid. And the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed in it for several nights until the people gathered around him. Then, one night they did not hear his voice, and they thought that he was sleeping, so they cleared their throats to make him come out to them. He said: 'You kept doing that until I feared that it would be made obligatory for you, and if it were made obligatory, you would not be able to do it. O people, pray in your houses, for the best prayer a person offers is in his house, apart from the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1599 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً، فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ نَائِمٌ، فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ: «مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صُنْعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ، فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلَاةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1600

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1600

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1601

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1601. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Ishāq bin Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed Maghrib in the Masjid of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, and when he finished praying, some people stood up and offered Nāfl prayers. The Prophet ﷺ said: "You should offer this prayer in your houses." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1600 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفِطْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَامَ نَاسٌ يَتَنَفَّلُونَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1601

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1601

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

Qiyâm Al-Lail(Voluntary Prayers At Night)

Hadith 1602

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1602. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hishâm that he met Ibn 'Abbâs and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn 'Abbâs) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakîm bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakîm: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hishâm." She said: "Which Hishâm?" He said: "Ibn 'Âmir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man 'Âmir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allâh." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said: "The character of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyâm (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: "Tell me about the Qiyâm of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ." She said: "Do you not recite this Sûrah: "O you wrapped in garments?"[1] I said: "Yes." She said: "Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyâm Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this Sûrah, so the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and his Companions prayed Qiyâm Al-Lail for one year. Allâh withheld the latter part of this Sûrah for twelve months, then He revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this Sûrah, so Qiyâm Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ." She said: "We used to prepare his Siwâk and water for his ablution, and Allâh would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the Siwâk, perform ablution, and then pray eight Rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allâh and supplicate, then he would say a Taslîm that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak'ahs sitting after uttering the Taslîm, then he would pray one Rak'ah, and that made eleven Rak'ahs, O my son! When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ grew older and put on weight, he prayed Witr with seven Rak'ahs, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down after saying the Taslīm, and that made nine Rak'ahs. O my son, when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ offered a prayer, he liked to continue to offer it, and when sleep, sickness, or pain distracted him from praying Qiyâm Al-Lail, he would pray twelve Rak'ahs during the day. I am not aware of the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ having recited the whole Qur'ān during a single night, or praying through the whole night until morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramaḍān." I went to Ibn 'Abbās and told him what she had said, and he said: "She has spoken the truth. If I could go to her (and meet her face to face) I would so that she could tell me all of that verbally." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū 'Abdur-Raḥmān (An-Nasā'ī) said: This is what occurs in my book, and I do not know who is mistaken in the description of his Witr, peace be upon him.[1]

Arabic text

1601 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بِوَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: عَائِشَةُ، ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا، ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَيَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ: مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا، فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلَّا مُضِيًّا، فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ: مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ؟ قُلْتُ: سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَتْ: مَنْ هِشَامٌ؟ قُلْتُ: ابْنُ عَامِرٍ، فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَتْ: نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا، قَالَ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَتْ: «فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنُ» فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ؟ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ» قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَتْ: «فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ افْتَرَضَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلًا حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً» فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي وَتْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ، وَطَهُورَهُ، فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَتَسَوَّكُ، وَيَتَوَضَّأُ، وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ، يَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً» فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا «أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ» فَتِلْكَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَيَّ، «وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَدُومَ عَلَيْهَا» وَكَانَ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً «وَلَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَلَا قَامَ لَيْلَةً كَامِلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحَ، وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلًا غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ» فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا، فَقَالَ: صَدَقَتْ، أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لَأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي مُشَافَهَةً قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «كَذَا وَقَعَ فِي كِتَابِي، وَلَا أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الْخَطَأُ فِي مَوْضِعِ وَتْرِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muzzammil 73.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1602

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1602

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

The Reward Of One Who Prays Qiyâm During Ramaḍân Out Of Faith And In The Hope Of Reward

Hadith 1603

DarussalamṢaḥîḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1603. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever prays Qiyâm during Ramaḍân out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." (Ṣaḥîḥ)

Arabic text

1602 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1603

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1603

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1604

DarussalamṢaḥîḥAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1604. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever prays Qiyâm during Ramaḍân out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." (Ṣaḥîḥ)

Arabic text

1603 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1604

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1604

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

Qiyâm During The Month Of Ramaḍān

Hadith 1605

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1605. It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed in the Masjid one night, and some people followed his prayer. Then he prayed the following night and more people came. Then they gathered on the third or fourth night and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ did not come out to them. When morning came he said: “I saw what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you but the fact that I feared that this would be made obligatory for you,” and that was in Ramaḍān. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1604 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، وَصَلَّى بِصَلَاتِهِ نَاسٌ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ، وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ: «قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلَّا أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ» وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1605

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1605

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1606

DarussalamṢahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1606. It was narrated that Abū : Dharr said: "We fasted with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ in Ramaḍân and he did not lead us in praying Qiyâm until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyâm until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us praying Qiyâm when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyâm when there were five days left until one half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allâh! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nâfl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyâm with the Imâm until he finishes, Allâh will record for him the Qiyâm of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyâm until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyâm when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falâh. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falâh?" He said: "The Suhûr." (Ṣahîh)

Arabic text

1605 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ، فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ، فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ، قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ، كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ»، ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلَاثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ، فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ، وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلَاحُ، قُلْتُ: وَمَا الْفَلَاحُ؟ قَالَ: السُّحُورُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1606

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1606

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1607

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1607. Nu'aim bin Ziyâd Abû Talhah said: "I heard An-Nu'mân bin Bashîr on the Minbar in Hîms saying: 'We prayed Qiyâm with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ during Ramaḍân on the night of the twenty-third until one-third of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyâm with him on the night of the twenty-fifth until one half of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyâm with him on the night of the twenty-seventh until we thought that we would miss Al-Falâh' – that is what they used to call Suhûr.' (Hasan)

Arabic text

١٦٠٦ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ حِمْصَ يَقُولُ: «قُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةَ ثَلَاثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ، حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ لَا نُدْرِكَ الْفَلَاحَ، وَكَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ: السُّحُورَ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1607

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1607

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

Encouragement To Pray Qiyâm Al-Lail

Hadith 1608

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1608. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When any one of you goes to sleep, the Shaiṭân ties three knots on his head, saying each time: "(Sleep) a long night." If he wakes up and remembers Allâh, one knot is undone. If he performs Wudû, another knot is undone. If he prays, all the knots are undone and he starts his day in a good mood and feeling energetic. Otherwise he starts his day in a bad mood and feeling lethargic.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1607 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا نَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَقَدَ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلَاثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ عَلَى كُلِّ عُقْدَةٍ لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا أَيِ ارْقُدْ، فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ أُخْرَى، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتِ الْعُقَدُ كُلُّهَا، فَيُصْبِحُ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ نَشِيطًا، وَإِلَّا أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلَانَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1608

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1608

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1609

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1609. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "Mention was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about a man who slept all night until morning. He said: 'That is a man in whose ear the Shaitân has urinated.'"(Sahîh)

Arabic text

1608 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ نَامَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، قَالَ: «ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ بَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1609

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1609

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1610

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1610. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allâh. So-and-so slept and missed the prayer yesterday until morning came.' He said: 'The Shaitân urinated in that one's ears.'"(Sahîh)

Arabic text

1609 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ فُلَانًا نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْبَارِحَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، قَالَ: «ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ بَالَ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1610

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1610

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1611

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1611. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'May Allâh have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, then he wakes his wife and she prays, and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And may Allâh have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, then she wakes her husband and he prays, and if he refuses she sprinkles water in his face.'"(Hasan)

Arabic text

1610 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْقَاعُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللَّهُ رَجُلًا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَصَلَّتْ، فَإِنْ أَبَتْ نَضَحَ فِي وَجْهِهَا الْمَاءَ، وَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأَةً قَامَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّتْ، ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَصَلَّى، فَإِنْ أَبَى نَضَحَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْمَاءَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1611

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1611

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1612

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1612. It was narrated from 'Alî bin Abî Tâlib that the Prophet ﷺ came to him and Fâtimah at night and said: "Won't you pray?" I said: "O Messenger of Allâh, our souls are in the hand of Allâh and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up." The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ went away when I said that to him. Then, as he was leaving I heard him striking his thigh and saying: But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.[1] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1611 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا تُصَلُّونَ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهَا بَعَثَهَا، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قُلْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُدْبِرٌ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ، وَيَقُولُ: {وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا} [الكهف: 54]

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1612

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1612

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1613

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1613. It was narrated from 'Alî bin Husain, from his father, that his grandfather 'Alî bin Abî Tâlib said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came in to Fâtimah and I, one night and woke us up to pray, then he went back to his house and prayed for part of the night, and he did not hear any movement from us. He came back to us and woke us up, and said: 'Get up and pray.' I sat up, rubbing my eyes, and said: 'By Allâh, we will only pray that which Allâh has decreed for us; our souls are in the hand of Allâh and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ turned away, striking his hand on his thigh, and saying: 'We will only pray that which Allâh has decreed for us! "But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything."[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1612 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حَكِيمُ بْنُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ: دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَأَيْقَظَنَا لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَصَلَّى هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ لَنَا حِسًّا، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَيْقَظَنَا، فَقَالَ: «قُومَا فَصَلِّيَا»، قَالَ: فَجَلَسْتُ وَأَنَا أَعْرُكُ عَيْنِي، وَأَقُولُ: إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا، إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا، قَالَ: فَوَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَيَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ: «مَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا»، {وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا} [الكهف: 54]

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Kahf 18:54.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1613

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1613

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

The Virtue Of Night Prayer

Hadith 1614

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1614. It was narrated from Ḥumaid bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân – that is Ibn 'Awf, that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The best fasting after the month of Ramaḍân is the month of Allâh, Al-Muḥarram, and the best prayer after the obligatory prayer is prayer at night.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1613 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ الْمُحَرَّمُ، وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1614

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1614

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1615

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1615. It was narrated from Abû Bishr Ja'far bin Abî Waḥshiyyah that he heard Ḥumaid bin 'Abdur- Rahmân say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The best prayer after the obligatory prayer is prayer at night and the best fasting after the month of Ramaḍân is Al-Muḥarram.'" Shu'bah bin Al-Hajjaj narrated it in Mursal form. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1614 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ، وَأَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ رَمَضَانَ الْمُحَرَّمُ»، «أَرْسَلَهُ شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Kaḥf 18:54.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1615

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1615

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

The Virtue Of Night Prayer While Traveling

Hadith 1616

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1616. It was narrated from Zaid bin Zabyân who attributed it to Abū Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There are three whom Allâh loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allâh and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him, so a man stayed behind and gave to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allâh and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything that may be equated with it, so they lay down their heads (and slept), then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting My Verses. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or victory was granted.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1615 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: رَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُمْ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ، وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَانْهَزَمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1616

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1616

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The Time For Qiyâm

Hadith 1617

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1617. It was narrated that Masrûq said: "I said to 'Āishah: 'Which deed was most beloved to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?' She said: 'That which was done persistently.' I said: 'At what part of the night did he pray Qiyâm?' She said: 'When he heard the rooster.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1616 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَتْ: «الدَّائِمُ»، قُلْتُ: فَأَيُّ اللَّيْلِ كَانَ يَقُومُ؟ قَالَتْ: «إِذَا سَمِعَ الصَّارِخَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1617

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1617

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

With What Qiyâm Should Begin

Hadith 1618

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1618. It was narrated that 'Āšim bin Ĥumaid said: "I asked 'Āishah with what did he - meaning the Prophet ﷺ - start Qiyâm Al-Lail? She said: 'You have asked me something which no one before you has asked. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to say the Takbîr ten times, the Tahmîd ten times, the Tasbîh ten times and the Tahlîl ten times, and pray for forgiveness ten times, and say: Allâhummaghfirlî, wâhdinî, wârzuqnî wa 'âfinî. A'ûdhu billâhi min dîqil-maqâmi yawmal-qiyâmah (O Allâh, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and good health. I seek refuge with Allâh from the difficulty of standing on the Day of Resurrection.)" (Hasan)

Arabic text

1617 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ؟ قَالَتْ: لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا، وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا، وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا، وَيُهَلِّلُ عَشْرًا، وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا، وَيَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1618

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1618

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1619

DarussalamŠaḥîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1619. It was narrated that Rabî'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslamî said: "I used to stay overnight at the Prophet's apartment and I used to hear him when he prayed Qiyâm at night saying: 'Subhân Allâhi Rabbil-Âlamîn (Glory be to Allâh, the Lord of the worlds)' for a long time, then he said: 'Subhân Allâh wa bi hamdih (Glory and praise be to Allâh)' for a long time." (Šaḥîh)

Arabic text

1618 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ عِنْدَ حُجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، يَقُولُ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الْهَوِيَّ»، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ الْهَوِيَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1619

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1619

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1620

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1620. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "When the Prophet ﷺ got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: 'Allâhumma, lakal-hamdu anta nûrus-samâwâti wal-ardi wa man fîhinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyâmus-samâwâti wal-ardi wa man fîhinna wa lakal-hamdu anta malikus-samâwâti wal-ardi wa man fîhinna, wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nâru haqqun wan-nabiyyûna haqqun wa Muḥammadun haqqun, laka aslamtu wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika âmant. (O Allâh, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the Earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the Earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and the Earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muḥammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (One of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khâsamtu wa ilaika hâkamtu, ighfirlî mâ qaddamtu wa mâ akhkhartu wa mâ a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, lâ ilâha illâ anta wa lâ ḥawla wa lâ quwwata illâ billâh (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no god but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allâh).”(Sahîh)

Arabic text

1619 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ الْأَحْوَلِ يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ، قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ حَقٌّ، وَوَعْدُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ، لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، ـ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قُتَيْبَةُ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ـ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1620

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1620

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1621

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1621. It was narrated from Kuraib that ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Abbâs told him, he slept at the house of Maimûnah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, who was his maternal aunt. He said: “I laid down across the mattress and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and his wife lay along it. The Prophet ﷺ slept until midnight, or a little before or a little after. The Prophet ﷺ woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten Verses of Sûrah Âl Imrân. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed Wudû’ from it, and he performed Wudû’ well, then he stood up and prayed.” ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Abbâs said: “I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ put his right hand on my head, took hold of my right ear and tweaked it. Then he prayed two Rak’ahs, then two Rak'ahs, then two Rak'ahs, then two Rak'ahs, then two Rak'ahs, then he prayed Witr. Then he lay down until the Mu'adhhdhin came to him and he prayed two brief Rak'ahs." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1620 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ، فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، «وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ قَلِيلًا أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَلِيلًا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الْآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِيمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي»، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، «فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1621

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1621

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

Using SiwākWhen Getting Up To Pray At Night

Hadith 1622

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1622. It was narrated from Hudhaifah that when the Prophet ﷺ got up to pray at night, he would brush his teeth with the Siwāk. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1621 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالْأَعْمَشِ، وَحُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1622

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1622

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1623

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1623. It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ got up to pray Tahajjud at night, he would brush his teeth with the Siwāk." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1622 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1623

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1623

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

Mentioning The Discrepancies Reported From Abū Ḥaṣin 'Uthmān Bin 'Āsim In This Hadīth

Hadith 1624

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1624. It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "We were commanded to use the Siwâk when we got up to pray at night.” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1623 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَقَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِالسِّوَاكِ إِذَا قُمْنَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1624

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1624

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1625

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1625. It was narrated that Shaqîq said: “We were commanded, when we got up to pray at night, to clean our mouths with the Siwâk.” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1624 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ إِذَا قُمْنَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ أَنْ نَشُوصَ أَفْوَاهَنَا بِالسِّوَاكِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1625

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1625

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

With What Should Prayer At Night Begin?

Hadith 1626

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1626. Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmân said: “I asked ‘Āishah: ‘With what did the Prophet ﷺ start his prayer?’ She said: ‘When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words: Allâhumma Rabba Jibrîl wa Mikâ'il wa Isrâfil; Fâtiras-samâwâti wal-arḍ, 'alim al-ghaybi wash-shahâdah, anta tahkumu bayna 'ibâdika fimâ kânu fîhi yakhtalifûn, Allâhumma ihdhinî limâkhtulifa fîhi min al-haqq innaka tahdi man tashâ' ila şirâṭinm mustaqîm (O Allâh, Lord of Jibrîl, Mikâ'îl and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the Earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning that wherein they differ. O Allâh, Guide me to the disputed matters of truth, for You are the One Who guides to the Straight Path).”(Sahîh)

Arabic text

1625 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْتَتِحُ صَلَاتَهُ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ، فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ، إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1626

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1626

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1627

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1627. It was narrated that Ibn Shihâab said: “Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahmân bin ‘Awf told me that a man from among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘I said, when I was on a journey with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: By Allâh, I am going to watch the prayer of Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and see what he does. When he prayed Ishâ, he lay down for a long time. Then he woke up and looked toward the horizon and said: “Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose” until he reached: “for You never break (Your) Promise.”[1] Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ reached across his bed and took a Siwâk from it, then he poured water from a vessel and cleaned his teeth. Then he stood and prayed until I said: “He has prayed for as long as he slept.” Then he lay down until I said: “He has slept as long as he prayed.” Then he woke up and did the same as he had done the first time and said the same as he had said. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did that three times before Fajr.”” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1626 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةٍ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ، اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الْأُفُقِ، فَقَالَ: " {رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذَا بَاطِلًا} [آل عمران: 191] حَتَّى بَلَغَ {إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ} [آل عمران: 194]، ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا، ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ، وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ، فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Imrân 3:191-194.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1627

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1627

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

Mentioning The Prayer Of The Messenger Of Allâh ﷺ At Night

Hadith 1628

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1628. It was narrated that Anas said: "Every time we wanted to see the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ praying at night we saw him, and every time we wanted to see him sleeping, we saw him." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1627 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «مَا كُنَّا نَشَاءُ أَنْ نَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلَّا رَأَيْنَاهُ، وَلَا نَشَاءُ أَنْ نَرَاهُ نَائِمًا إِلَّا رَأَيْنَاهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1628

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1628

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1629

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1629. Ya'la bin Mamlak said that he asked Umm Salamah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and she said: "He used to pray Ishâ, then he would recite Tasbîh, then after that he would pray whatever Allâh willed (he should pray) of night prayer. Then he would go and sleep for as long as he had prayed. Then he would get up from sleep and pray for as long as he had slept, and this last prayer of his would continue until dawn.”(Hasan)

Arabic text

1628 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مَمْلَكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَتَمَةَ، ثُمَّ يُسَبِّحُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَرْقُدُ مِثْلَ مَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ يَسْتَيْقِظُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ فَيُصَلِّي مِثْلَ مَا نَامَ، وَصَلَاتُهُ تِلْكَ الْآخِرَةُ تَكُونُ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1629

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1629

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1630

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1630. It was narrated from Ya'la bin Mamlak that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. She said: “What do you want to know about his prayer (i.e., you can never match it)? He used to pray, then sleep for as long as he had prayed, then he would pray as long as he had slept, then he would sleep as long as he had prayed, until dawn came.” Then she described to him his recitation, and she described a clear recitation in which every letter was distinct.(Hasan)

Arabic text

1629 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَعَنْ صَلَاتِهِ، فَقَالَتْ: مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلَاتَهُ؟ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ»، ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ لَهُ قِرَاءَتَهُ، فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1630

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1630

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

Mentioning The Prayer Of Prophet Dâwûd, Peace Be Upon Him, At Night

Hadith 1631

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1631. It was narrated from 'Amr bin Aws that he heard 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Âs say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The most beloved of fasting to Allâh is the fasting of Dâwûd, peace be upon him. He used to fast one day and not the next. And the most beloved of prayer to Allâh is the prayer of Dâwûd. He used to sleep half the night, spend one-third of the night in prayer and sleep for one-sixth of it.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1630 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحَبُّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَأَحَبُّ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صَلَاةُ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ، وَيَقُومُ ثُلُثَهُ، وَيَنَامُ سُدُسَهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1631

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1631

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

Mentioning The Prayer Of Prophet Mūsâ And The Different Reports From Sulaimân At-Taimî About It

Hadith 1632

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1632. It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isrâ) I came to Mūsâ, peace be upon him, at the red dune, and he was standing, praying in his grave.” (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

1631 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الْأَحْمَرِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1632

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1632

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1633

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1633. It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “I came to Mūsâ at the red dune and he was standing and praying.” Abû ‘Abdur-Raḥmân (An-Nasâ’î) said: This is more correct in our view, than the Ḥadīth of Mu’âdh bin Khâlid. Allâh, the Most High, knows best. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1632 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، وَثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الْأَحْمَرِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1633

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1633

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1634

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1634. It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ said: "I passed by the grave of Mûsâ, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1633 - أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ثَابِتٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَرَرْتُ عَلَى قَبْرِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1634

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1634

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1635

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1635. It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey I passed by Mûsâ, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1634 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَرَرْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1635

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1635

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1636

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1636. It was narrated from Anas that on the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey, the Prophet ﷺ passed by Mûsâ, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1635 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1636

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1636

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1637

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1637. Mu'tamir said: "I heard my father say: I heard Anas say: 'One of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ told me that on the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey, the Prophet ﷺ passed by Mûsâ, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1636 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، وَإِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ: أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1637

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1637

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1638

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1638. It was narrated from Anas, from one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Mûsâ and he was praying in his grave.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1637 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1638

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1638

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

Staying Up At Night (In Prayer)

Hadith 1639

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1639. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin Khabbâb bin Al-Aratt, from his father, who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, that he watched the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ one night when he prayed all night until Fajr time. When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Taslim at the end of his prayer, Khabbâb said to him: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allâh, last night you offered a prayer the like of which I have never seen you offer." The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Yes indeed. This is a prayer of hope and fear in which I asked my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for three things, of which He gave me two and did not grant me one. I asked my Lord not to destroy us with that with which he destroyed the nations before us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to let an enemy from without prevail over us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to divide us into warring factions and He did not grant me that.” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1638 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، وَبَقِيَّةُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الْأَرَتِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ـ أَنَّهُ رَاقَبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّيْلَةَ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى كَانَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ جَاءَهُ خَبَّابٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، بَابُي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ صَلَاةً مَا رَأَيْتُكَ صَلَّيْتَ نَحْوَهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَجَلْ، إِنَّهَا صَلَاةُ رَغَبٍ وَرَهَبٍ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهَا ثَلَاثَ خِصَالٍ، فَأَعْطَانِي اثْنَتَيْنِ وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً، سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَنَا بِمَا أَهْلَكَ بِهِ الْأُمَمَ قَبْلَنَا، فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لَا يُظْهِرَ عَلَيْنَا عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِنَا، فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ لَا يَلْبِسَنَا شِيَعًا، فَمَنَعَنِيهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1639

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1639

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

The Differing Narrations From ‘Aishah Regarding Staying Up At Night (In Prayer)

Hadith 1640

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1640. It was narrated that Masrûq said: “‘Aishah, may Allāh be pleased with her, said: ‘When the last ten nights of Ramaḍān began, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stayed up at night (for prayer) and he woke his family up and tightened his waist-wrap.’” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1639 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَتِ الْعَشْرُ أَحْيَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّيْلَ، وَأَيْقَظَ أَهْلَهُ، وَشَدَّ الْمِئْزَرَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1640

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1640

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1641

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1641. It was narrated that Abû Ishâq said: "I came to Al-Aswad bin Yazîd, who was a close friend of mine, and said: 'O Abû 'Amr, tell me what the Mother of the Believers told you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' He said: She said: 'He used to sleep for the first part of the night and stay up for the latter part.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1640 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْأَسْوَدَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، وَكَانَ لِي أَخًا صَدِيقًا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو حَدِّثْنِي مَا حَدَّثَتْكَ بِهِ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: قَالَتْ: «كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَيُحْيِي آخِرَهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1641

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1641

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1642

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1642. It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allâh be pleased with her, said: "I do not know that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited the whole Qur'ân in one night, or spent a whole night in worship until dawn, or that he ever fasted an entire month apart from Ramaḍân." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1641 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «لَا أَعْلَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَلَا قَامَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحَ، وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلًا قَطُّ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1642

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1642

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1643

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1643. It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ came in to her and there was a woman with her. He said: "Who is this?" She said: "So-and-so, and she does not sleep." And she told him about how she prayed a great deal. He said: "Stop praising her. You should do what you can, for by Allâh, Allâh never gets tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of religious actions to him is that in which a person persists." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1642 - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا امْرَأَةٌ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» قَالَتْ: فُلَانَةُ، لَا تَنَامُ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ صَلَاتِهَا، فَقَالَ: «مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَا يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا، وَلَكِنَّ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1643

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1643

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1644

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1644. It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ entered the Masjid and saw a rope tied between two pillars. He said: "What is this rope?" They said: "It is for Zainab when she prays; if she gets tired she holds on to it." The Prophet ﷺ said: "Untie it. Let anyone of you pray as long as he has energy, and if he gets tired let him sit down." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1643 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَى حَبْلًا مَمْدُودًا بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ؟» فَقَالُوا: لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا فَتَرَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حُلُّوهُ، لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1644

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1644

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1645

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1645. It was narrated that Ziyâd bin Ilâqah said: "I heard Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah say: 'The Prophet ﷺ stood (in prayer at night) until his feet swelled up, and it was said to him: Allâh has forgiven your past and future sins. He said: 'Should I not be a thankful slave?'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1644 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلَاقَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ يَقُولُ: قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تَوَرَّمَتْ قَدَمَاهُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1645

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1645

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1646

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1646. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray until he developed fissures in his feet." (Sahih)

Arabic text

١٦٤٥ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَالِحُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ وَكَانَ ثِقَةً قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَزْلَعَ يَعْنِي: تَشَقَّقُ قَدَمَاهُ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1646

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1646

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

What Is Done When One Begins The Prayer Standing, And Mentioning The Differences With Those Who Reported From 'Aishah Concerning That

Hadith 1647

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1647. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray for a long time at night. If he started to pray standing, he would bow standing and if he started to pray sitting, he would bow sitting." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1646 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، وَأَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا رَكَعَ قَائِمًا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ قَاعِدًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1647

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1647

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1648

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1648. It was narrated that 'Āishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray standing and sitting. If he started his prayer standing, he would bow standing, and if he started his prayer sitting, he would bow sitting." (Sahīh) به.

Arabic text

1647 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا وَقَاعِدًا، فَإِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَائِمًا رَكَعَ قَائِمًا، وَإِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ قَاعِدًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1648

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1648

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1649

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1649. It was narrated from 'Āishah that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray when he was sitting. He would recite while sitting, then when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite while standing, then he bowed and prostrated, then he would do likewise in the second Rak'ah. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1648 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَيَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ قَدْرَ مَا يَكُونُ ثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1649

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1649

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1650

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1650. It was narrated that 'Āishah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ pray sitting down until he grew old. Then he would pray sitting down and when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite them, then bow." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1649 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى جَالِسًا حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي السِّنِّ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ يَقْرَأُ، فَإِذَا غَبَرَ مِنَ السُّورَةِ ثَلَاثُونَ أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ آيَةً، قَامَ فَقَرَأَ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1650

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1650

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1651

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1651. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite sitting, and when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty verses." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1650 - أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ إِنْسَانٌ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1651

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1651

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1652

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1652. It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hishâm bin 'Amir said: "I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon 'Aishah, may Allâh be pleased with her. She said: "Who are you?" I said: "I am Sa'd bin Hishâm bin 'Amir." She said: "May Allâh have mercy on your father." I said: "Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ." She said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did such and such." I said: "Yes indeed." She said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Ishâ' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform Wudû'. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight Rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one Rak'ah of Witr, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilâl would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray until he grew older and gained weight” – and she mentioned whatever Allâh willed about his gaining weight. She said: “And the Prophet ﷺ used to lead the people in praying Witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform Wudû. Then he would go into the Masjid and pray six Rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one Rak'ah of Witr, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilâl would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray.” She said: “And this is how the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ continued to pray.” (Da'if)

Arabic text

1651 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَتْ: رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ، قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ وَكَانَ، قُلْتُ: أَجَلْ، قَالَتْ: «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلَالٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ، وَرُبَّمَا يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلُحِمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ» قَالَتْ: «وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طَهُورِهِ وَإِلَى حَاجَتِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ وَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلَالٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ، وَرُبَّمَا أَغْفَى، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَمْ لَا؟ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ»، قَالَتْ: فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1652

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1652

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Sitting While Performing Voluntary Prayers, And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Abû Ishâq Regarding That

Hadith 1653

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1653. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not refrain from (kissing) my forehead when he was fasting, and he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down." Then she said something to the effect that (referred to the prayers) other than the obligatory prayers. "And the dearest of actions to him was that in which a person persists, even if it is little." (Sahih) Yûnus contradicted him,[1] he reported it from Abû Ishâq, from Al-Aswad, from Umm Salamah.

Arabic text

1652 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَمْتَنِعُ مِنْ وَجْهِي وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، وَمَا مَاتَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلَاتِهِ قَاعِدًا، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَتْ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ الْإِنْسَانُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَسِيرًا»، خَالَفَهُ يُونُسُ، رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1653

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1653

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1654

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1654. It was narrated from Al-Aswad, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers." Shu'bah and Sufyân contradicted him, they said: "From Abû Ishâq, from Abû Salamah, from Umm Salamah:" (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1653 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلَاتِهِ جَالِسًا إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةَ»، خَالَفَهُ شُعْبَةُ، وَسُفْيَانُ، وَقَالَا: عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1654

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1654

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1655

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1655. It was narrated from Abû Salamah, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few." (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1654 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلَاتِهِ قَاعِدًا إِلَّا الْفَرِيضَةَ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ أَدْوَمَهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1655

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1655

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1656

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1656. It was narrated from Abû Salamah, that Umm Salamah said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few." (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1655 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، «مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلَاتِهِ قَاعِدًا إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ»، خَالَفَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1656

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1656

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1657

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1657. Abû Salamah narrated that 'Aishah told him: "The Prophet ﷺ did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1656 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى كَانَ يُصَلِّي كَثِيرًا مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1657

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1657

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1658

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1658. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Shaqîq said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ pray sitting down?' She said: 'Yes, after the people had worn him out.'"[1] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1657 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ؟ قَالَتْ: «نَعَمْ، بَعْدَ مَا حَطَمَهُ النَّاسُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1658

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1658

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1659

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1659. It was narrated that Hafşah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offer his voluntary prayers sitting down until one year before his death. Then he used to pray sitting down, reciting the Sûrah so slowly that it seemed to be longer than a Sûrah that is longer.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1658 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى فِي سُبْحَتِهِ قَاعِدًا قَطُّ حَتَّى كَانَ قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِعَامٍ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا يَقْرَأُ بِالسُّورَةِ فَيُرَتِّلُهَا حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Because of his responsibility and care for them.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1659

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1659

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

The Superiority Of Prayer Standing Up Over Prayer Sitting Down

Hadith 1660

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1660. It was narrated that ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Amr said: “I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying sitting down and I said: ‘I was told that you said that the prayer of one who is sitting down is worth half of the prayer of one who is standing up.’ He said: ‘Yes indeed, but I am not like any one of you.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1659 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا، فَقُلْتُ: حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ: «إِنَّ صَلَاةَ الْقَاعِدِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْقَائِمِ»، وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا، قَالَ: «أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1660

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1660

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

The Superiority Of Prayer Sitting Down Over Prayer Lying Down

Hadith 1661

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1661. It was narrated that ‘Imrân bin Ḥuṣain said: “I asked the Prophet ﷺ about one who prays sitting down. He said: ‘Whoever prays standing up is better, and one who prays sitting down will have half the reward of one who prays standing up. And whoever prays lying down will have half the reward of one who prays sitting down.” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1660 - أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا، قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَائِمِ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى نَائِمًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَاعِدِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1661

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1661

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

How Should One Who Is Sitting Pray?

Hadith 1662

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1662. It was narrated that ‘Aîshah said: “I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying while sitting cross-legged.” (Da’if) Abû ‘Abdur-Rahmân (An-Nasâ’î) said: I do not know of anyone who reported this Hadîth other than Abû Dâwûd,[1] and he is trustworthy, and I do not consider this Hadîth to be but a mistake, and Allâh knows best.

Arabic text

1661 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا»، قَالَ: أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «لَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ، وَلَا أَحْسِبُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا خَطَأً وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] That is Abû Dâwûd Al-Ĥafarî, who reported it from Ĥafs, from Ĥumaid, from ‘Abdullâh in Shaqîq, from ‘Aîshah.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1662

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1662

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

How To Recite At Night

Hadith 1663

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1663. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Abî Qais said: "I asked 'Aîshah: 'How did the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recite at night – did he recite loudly or silently?' She said: 'He used to do both; sometimes he recited loudly and sometimes he recited silently.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1662 - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَجْهَرُ أَمْ يُسِرُّ؟ قَالَتْ: «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ رُبَّمَا جَهَرَ، وَرُبَّمَا أَسَرَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1663

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1663

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

The Superiority Of Reciting Silently Over Reciting Loudly

Hadith 1664

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1664. It was narrated from Kathîr bin Murrah that 'Uqbah bin 'Âmir told them that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The one who recites the Qur'ân loudly is like one who gives charity openly, and the one who recites the Qur'ân silently is like one who gives charity in secret." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1663 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُمَيْعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَهُمْ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الَّذِي يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالَّذِي يَجْهَرُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، وَالَّذِي يُسِرُّ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالَّذِي يُسِرُّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1664

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1664

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

Making The Standing, Bowing, Standing After Bowing, Prostrating And Sitting Between The Two Prostrations, Equal In Length When Praying Qiyâm Al-Lail

Hadith 1665

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1665. It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night. He started to recite Al-Baqarah and I thought, 'he will bow when he reaches one hundred,' but he carried on. I thought, 'he is going to recite the whole Sûrah in one Rak'ah,' but he carried on. He started to recite An-Nisâ and recited (the whole Sûrah), then he started to recite Âl 'Imrân and recited (the whole Sûrah), reciting slowly. When he reached a Verse that spoke of glorifying Allâh, he glorified Him. When he reached a Verse that spoke of supplication, he made supplicated. When he reached a Verse that spoke of seeking refuge with Allâh, he sought refuge with Him. Then he bowed and said: 'Subhâna Rabbiyal-'Azîm (Glory be to my Lord Almighty),' and he bowed for almost as long as he had stood. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami' Allâhu liman hamidah (Allâh hears those who praise Him),' and he stood for almost as long as he had bowed. Then he prostrated and started to say: 'Subhâna Rabbiyal-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High),' and he prostrated for almost as long as he had bowed." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1664 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الْأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَةِ، فَمَضَى، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ، فَمَضَى، فَقُلْتُ: يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي رَكْعَةٍ، فَمَضَى، فَافْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَرَأَهَا، ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا، يَقْرَأُ مُتَرَسِّلًا إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَسْبِيحٌ سَبَّحَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ»، فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى»، فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1665

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1665

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1666

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1666. It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he prayed with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ during Ramaḍân. He bowed and said: "Subhâna Rabbiyal-Aẓîm" while bowing, for as long as he had stood. Then he sat down and said: "Rabbighfirlî, Rabbighfirlî (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)," for as long as he had stood. Then he prostrated and said: "Subhâna Rabbiyal-A'la" for as long as he had stood. And he prayed no more than four Rak'ahs when Bilâl came for Al-Ghadah.[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1665 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ثِقَةٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَرَكَعَ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَقُولُ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي» مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا، فَمَا صَلَّى إِلَّا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، حَتَّى جَاءَ بِلَالٌ إِلَى الْغَدَاةِ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدِي مُرْسَلٌ، وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ شَيْئًا، وَغَيْرُ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Fajr.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1666

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1666

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

How To Pray At Night

Hadith 1667

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1667. It was narrated from Ya'la bin 'Aṭā' that he heard 'Alī Al-Azdī (say) that he heard Ibn 'Umar narrate that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The prayers of the night and day are two by two." (Hasan) Abū 'Abdur-Rahmān (An-Nasā'ī) said: This Ḥadīth, to me, is a mistake,[1] and Allāh, Most High, knows best.

Arabic text

1666 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا الْأَزْدِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى»، أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ «هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدِي خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1667

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1667

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1668

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1668. It was narrated that Tāwūs said: "Ibn 'Umar said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ about prayer at night. He said: 'Two by two, and if you fear that dawn will come, then one.'"(Sahih)

Arabic text

1667 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ: «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَوَاحِدَةٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1668

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1668

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1669

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1669. It was narrated from Sâlim, from his father, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "prayers at night are two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one Rak'ah." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1668 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَدَقَةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1669

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1669

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1670

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1670. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ on the Minbar, when he was asked about prayers at night, say: 'Two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one Rak'ah.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1669 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَ: «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِرَكْعَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1670

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1670

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1671

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1671. Ibn 'Umar told them that a man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about prayers at night, and he said: "Two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will come, let him pray Witr with one." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1670 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُرِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُمْ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِنْ خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلْيُوتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1671

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1671

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1672

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1672. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1671 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1672

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1672

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1673

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1673. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "A man from among the Muslims asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: 'How are prayers at night to be done?' He said: 'prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1672 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1673

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1673

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1674

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1674. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said that a man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about prayers at night. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1673 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1674

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1674

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1675

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1675. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: "A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, how are prayers at night to be done?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray Witr with one.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1674 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَحُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَاهُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1675

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1675

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

The Command To Pray Witr

Hadith 1676

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1676. It was narrated that 'Alî, may Allâh be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed Witr, then he said: 'O people of the Qur'ân, pray Witr, for Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, is Witr (One) and loves Al-Witr (the odd numbered).'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

1675 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ، أَوْتِرُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوِتْرَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1676

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1676

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1677

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1677. It was narrated that 'Alî, may Allâh be pleased with him, said: "Witr is not essential like the obligatory prayers, but it is the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1676 - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ لَيْسَ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1677

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1677

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

Encouragement To Pray Witr Before Sleeping

Hadith 1678

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1678. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "My dearest friend advised me (to do) three things: 'To sleep after praying Witr, to fast three days each month, and to pray two Rak'ahs of Fajr.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1677 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي شِمْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِثَلَاثٍ: النَّوْمِ عَلَى وِتْرٍ، وَصِيَامِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، وَرَكْعَتَيِ الضُّحَى "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1678

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1678

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1679

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1679. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "My close friend advised me to do three things: "To pray Witr at the beginning of the night, to pray two Rak'ahs of Fajr and to fast three days of each month." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1678 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِثَلَاثٍ: الْوِتْرِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، وَصَوْمِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1679

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1679

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

The Prophet's Prohibition Of Praying Witr Twice In One Night

Hadith 1680

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1680. It was narrated that Qais bin Talq said: "My father, Talq bin 'Alî visited me one day in Ramaḍān and stayed with us till evening. He led us in praying Qiyâm that night and prayed Witr with us. Then he went down to a Masjid and led his companions in prayer until only Witr was left. Then he told a man to go forward and said to him: 'Lead them in praying Witr, for I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: There should not be two Witrs in one night." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1679 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ مُلَازِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ: زَارَنَا أَبِي طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَمْسَى بِنَا وَقَامَ بِنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَأَوْتَرَ بِنَا، ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ فَصَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ الْوِتْرُ، ثُمَّ قَدَّمَ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَوْتِرْ بِهِمْ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1680

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1680

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

The Time For Witr

Hadith 1681

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1681. It was narrated that Al-Aswad bin Yazîd said: "I asked 'Aîshah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. She said: 'He used to sleep during the first part of the night, then get up during the time before dawn and pray Witr. Then he would go to his bed and if he needed to be intimate he would go to his wife. Then when he heard the Adhân he would get up, and if he was Junub he would pour water over himself, otherwise he would perform Wudû', then he would go out to the prayer.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1680 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنَ السَّحَرِ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ أَلَمَّ بِأَهْلِهِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَ الْأَذَانَ وَثَبَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ جُنُبًا أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، وَإِلَّا تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1681

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1681

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1682

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1682. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed Witr at the beginning (of the night) and at the end, and in the middle. And toward the end of his life, he settled on performing Witr at the end of the night." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1681 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَآخِرِهِ وَأَوْسَطِهِ وَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1682

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1682

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1683

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1683. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Whoever prays during the night, let him make the last of his prayers at night Witr, because the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to enjoin that." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1682 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيَجْعَلْ آخِرَ صَلَاتِهِ وِتْرًا، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِذَلِكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1683

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1683

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

The Command To Pray Witr Before Dawn

Hadith 1684

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1684. Abû Naḍrah Al-'Awaqî narrated that he heard Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was asked about Witr and he said: 'Pray Witr before dawn (Subh).'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1683 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلَّامِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو نَضْرَةَ الْعَوَقِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ، فَقَالَ: «أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1684

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1684

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1685

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1685. It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Pray Witr before dawn (Fajr).'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1684 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَعِيلَ الْقَنَّادُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1685

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1685

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

Witr After The Adhân

Hadith 1686

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1686. It was narrated from Ibrâhîm bin Muḥammad bin Al-Muntashir, from his father, that he was in the Masjid of 'Amr bin Shuraḥbīl and the Iqāmah for prayer was said, and they were waiting. He came and said: "I was praying Witr." 'Abdullāh was asked: "Is there any Witr after the Adhān?" He said: "Yes, and after the Iqāmah." And he narrated that the Prophet ﷺ once slept and missed the prayer until the sun had risen, then he prayed. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1685 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عِديٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَجَعَلُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَجَاءَ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُوتِرُ، قَالَ: وَسُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، هَلْ بَعْدَ الْأَذَانِ وِتْرٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَبَعْدَ الْإِقَامَةِ، وَحَدَّثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ «نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1686

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1686

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

Witr On One's Mount

Hadith 1687

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1687. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray Witr on his mount. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1686 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1687

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1687

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1688

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1688. It was narrated from Nāfi' that Ibn 'Umar used to pray Witr on his camel and he mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ used to do that. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1687 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، «كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ، وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1688

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1688

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1689

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1689. It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Yasâr said: "Ibn 'Umar said to me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr on a camel." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1688 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1689

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1689

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

How Many (Rak'ahs) Is Witr?

Hadith 1690

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1690. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Witr is one Rak'ah at the end of the night." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1689 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1690

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1690

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1691

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1691. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Witr is one Rak'ah at the end of the night." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1690 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ـ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ـ شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1691

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1691

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1692

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1692. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that a man from among the people of the desert asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about prayer at night. He said: "It is two by two, and Witr is one Rak'ah at the end of the night." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1691 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، وَالْوِتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1692

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1692

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

How To Pray Witr With One (Rak'ah)

Hadith 1693

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1693. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then when you want to finish, pray one Rak'ah which will make the total number that you prayed odd." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1692 - أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ فَارْكَعْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ تُوتِرُ لَكَ مَا قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1693

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1693

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1694

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1694. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Prayer at night is two by two, and Witr is one Rak'ah.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1693 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، وَالْوِتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1694

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1694

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1695

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1695. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that a man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about prayer at night and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will break, pray one Rak'ah to make the total number that he prayed odd." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1694 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1695

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1695

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1696

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1696. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "Prayer at night is two Rak'ahs by two Rak'ahs, then when you fear that dawn will break, pray Witr with one Rak'ah." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1695 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَنَافِعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَإِذَا خِفْتُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرُوا بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1696

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1696

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1697

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1697. It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray eleven Rak'ahs at night, ending them with one Rak'ah of Witr, then he would lie down on his right side. (Sahih)

Arabic text

١٦٩٦ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1697

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1697

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

How To Pray Witr With Three Rak'ahs

Hadith 1698

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1698. It was narrated from Abū Salāmah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān that he asked 'Āishah, the Mother of the Believers, about how the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray in Ramaḍān. She said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ did not pray more than eleven Rak'ahs during Ramaḍān or at any other time. He would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray three." 'Āishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, do you sleep before you pray Witr?' He said: 'O 'Āishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not.'"(Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1697 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ: كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ؟ قَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ عَيْنِي تَنَامُ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1698

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1698

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1699

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniShadh
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1699. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hishâm, that 'Aishah told him: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would not say the Taslim for two Rak'ahs during Witr." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1698 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يُسَلِّمُ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْوِتْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1699

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1699

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

Mentioning The Different Wordings In The Reports From Ubayy Bin Ka'b Concerning Witr

Hadith 1700

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1700. It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with three Rak'ahs. In the first he would recite: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High"[1] in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!"[2] and in the third: "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One."[3] And he would say the Qunûṭ before bowing, and when he finished he would say: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the last time. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1699 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ، كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَيَقْنُتُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ، قَالَ عِنْدَ فَرَاغِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ»، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ يُطِيلُ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlaṣ 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1700

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1700

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1701

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1701. It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "In the first Rak'ah of Witr the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most Hight;" in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!" and in the third: "Say: He is Allāh, (the) One." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1700 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مِنَ الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1701

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1701

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1702

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1702. It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;"[1] in Witr; in the second Rak'ah he would recite: "Say: O you disbelievers!"[2] and in the third "Say: He is Allāh, (the) One."[3] And he only said the Taslīm at the end, and he would say - meaning after the Taslīm: 'Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times." (Ḍa'if)

Arabic text

1701 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ، وَيَقُولُ ـ يَعْنِي بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ـ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ»، ثَلَاثًا

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1702

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1702

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

The Differing Narrations From Abû Ishâq In The Hadîth Of Sa'eed Bin Jubair From Ibn 'Abbâs Concerning Witr

Hadith 1703

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1703. Zakariyyâ bin Abî Zâ'idah narrated from Abû Ishâq, from Sa'îd bin Jubair, that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with three Rak'ahs. In the first he would recite: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;"[1] in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!"[2] and in the third: "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One."[3] (Sahîh) Zuhair narrated it in Mawqûf form.

Arabic text

1702 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ، يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ» أَوْقَفَهُ زُهَيْرٌ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1703

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1703

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1704

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1704. Zuhair narrated from Abû Ishâq, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, that Ibn 'Abbâs used to pray Witr with three: (Reciting): "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;"[4] "Say: O you disbelievers!"[5] and: "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One."[6] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1703 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ " كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ: بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1704

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1704

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

Mentioning The Discrepancies In The Narration From Ḥabîb Bin Abî Thâbit In The Hadîth Of Ibn 'Abbâs Concerning Witr

Hadith 1705

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1705. Sufyân narrated from Ḥabîb bin Abî Thâbit, from from Muḥammad bin 'Alî, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet ﷺ got up at night and cleaned his teeth, then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then he slept. Then he got up and cleaned his teeth, then he performed Wudû' and prayed two Rak'ahs, until he had prayed six. Then he prayed Witr with three Rak'ahs, and prayed two Rak'ahs. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1704 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ «قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى صَلَّى سِتًّا، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ، وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1705

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1705

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1706

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1706. Ḥuṣain narrated from Ḥabîb bin Abî Thâbit, from Muḥammad bin 'Alî bin 'Abdullâh bin 'Abbâs, from his father, that his grandfather said: "I was with the Prophet ﷺ and he got up and performed Wudû' and cleaned his teeth while reciting this Verse until he finished: 'Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the Earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.'[1] Then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then he went back and slept until I heard him breathing deeply. Then he got up and performed Wudû' and cleaned his teeth. Then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then he slept, then he got up and performed Wudû' and cleaned his teeth and prayed two Rak'ahs and prayed Witr with three Rak'ahs." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1705 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: «كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لَآيَاتٍ لِأُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ}، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَفْخَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ»،

Footnotes

1 [1] Al Imrân 3:190.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1706

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1706

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1707

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1707. Ubaidullâh bin 'Amr bin Zaid narrated from Hâbib bin Abî Thâbit, from Muḥammad bin 'Alî that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ woke up and cleaned his teeth;" and he quoted the Hadîth. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1706 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، ثِقَةٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَنَّ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1707

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1707

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1708

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1708. Abû Bakr An-Nahshalî narrated from Hâbib bin Abî Thâbit, from Yahya bin Al-Jazzâr, that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray eight Rak'ahs at night and pray Witr with three, and pray two Rak'ahs before Fajr." (Sahîh) 'Amr bin Murrah contradicted him; he reported it from Yahya bin Al-Jazzâr, from Umm Salamah, from Allâh's Messenger ﷺ.

Arabic text

1707 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّهْشَلِيُّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ، وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»، خَالَفَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1708

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1708

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1709

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1709. It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with thirteen Rak'ahs, and when he grew older and weaker he prayed Witr with nine." (Sahîh) 'Umârah bin 'Umaiṛ contradicted him; for he reported it from Yaḥya bin Al-Jazzâr, from 'Aîshah:

Arabic text

1708 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعٍ» خَالَفَهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1709

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1709

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1710

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1710. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray nine (Rak'ahs) at night, then when he grew older and put on weight he prayed seven." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1709 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعًا، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَثَقُلَ صَلَّى سَبْعًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1710

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1710

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

Mentioning The Different Narrations From Az-Zuhrî, For The Hadîth Of Abû Ayyûb Concerning Witr

Hadith 1711

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1711. Duwaid bin Nâfi' said: "Tbn Shihâb informed me, saying: 'Aṭâ' bin Yazîd narrated to me from Abû Ayyûb: That the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray Witr with seven (Rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray Witr with five, let him do so; whoever wants to pray Witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray Witr with one, let him do so.” (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1710 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ضُبَارَةُ بْنُ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي دُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1711

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1711

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1712

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1712. Al-Awzâ’î said: “Az-Zuhri narrated to me, he said: ‘Aṭā’ bin Yazîd, from Abû Ayyûb: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Witr is a duty, so whoever wants to pray Witr with five, let him do so; whoever wants to pray Witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray Witr with one, let him do so.” (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1711 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1712

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1712

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1713

DarussalamŠahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1713. Abû Mu’aid narrated from Az-Zuhri, who said: “Aṭā’ bin Yazîd narrated to me, that he heard Abû Ayyûb Al-Anšârî say: ‘Witr is a duty, so whoever wants to pray Witr with five Rak’ahs, let him do so; whoever wants to pray Witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray Witr with one, let him do so.” (Šahîh)

Arabic text

1712 - أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُعَيْدٍ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ: «الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِخَمْسِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِثَلَاثٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1713

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1713

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1714

DarussalamSahîhAl-Albaniصحيح الإسناد، موقوفAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1714. Sufyân narrated from Az-Zuhri, from ‘Aṭā’ bin Yazîd, from Abû Ayyûb, who said: "Whoever wants to pray Witr with seven (Rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray Witr with five (Rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray Witr with three Rak'ahs let him do so, and whoever wants to pray Witr with one Rak'ah let him do so, and wants to do so gesturing, let him do so." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

١٧١٣ - قَالَ ‌الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْمَأَ إِيمَاءً».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1714

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1714

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

How To Pray Witr With Five Rak'ahs, And The Differences Reported From Al-Hakam In The Hadîth About Witr

Hadith 1715

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1715. Mansûr reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with five and seven Rak'ahs which he did not separate with any Taslîm nor talk." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1714 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ وَبِسَبْعٍ لَا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهَا بِسَلَامٍ وَلَا بِكَلَامٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1715

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1715

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1716

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1716. Mansûr reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, from Ibn 'Abbâs that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with seven or five (Rak'ahs), not separating between them with the Taslîm." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1715 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبْعٍ أَوْ بِخَمْسٍ لَا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِتَسْلِيمٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1716

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1716

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1717

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1717. Sufyân bin Al-Husain narrated from Al-Hakam that Miqsam said: "Witr is seven and no less than five." I mentioned that to Ibrâhîm and he said: "From whom did he quote that?" I said: "I do not know." Al-Hakam said: "Then I performed Hajj and I met Miqsam and said to him: 'From whom (did you narrated that)?' He said: 'From the trustworthy one, from 'Aîshah and from Maimûnah.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

1716 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، قَالَ: «الْوِتْرُ سَبْعٌ فَلَا أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسٍ»، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ: عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا أَدْرِي، قَالَ الْحَكَمُ: فَحَجَجْتُ، فَلَقِيتُ مِقْسَمًا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: عَمَّنْ قَالَ؟ عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1717

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1717

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1718

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1718. Hishâm bin 'Urwah narrated from his father, from 'Aîshah, that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray Witr with five and he did not sit except in the last (Rak'ah) of them. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1717 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ وَلَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1718

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1718

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

How To Pray Witr With Seven

Hadith 1719

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1719. Shu'bah narrated from Qatâdah, from Zurârah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hishâm, that 'Aîshah said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ grew old and put on weight, he prayed seven Rak'ahs and only sat in the last of them, and he prayed two Rak'ahs while sitting after saying the Taslîm, and that was nine, O my son! And when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offered any prayer he liked to persist in doing so." (Hasan) This is abridged, and Hishâm Ad-Dastawâ'i contradicted him.

Arabic text

1718 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «لَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَقْعُدُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ، وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ، فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بُنَيَّ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا» مُخْتَصَرٌ، خَالَفَهُ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتُوَائِيُّ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1719

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1719

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1720

DarussalamShâhîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1720. Mu'âdh bin Hishâm said: "My father narrated to me, from Qatâdah, from Zurârah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hishâm, that 'Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed Witr with nine Rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eight Rak'ah. Then he would praise Allâh and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he won't say the Taslîm, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allâh and supplicated. Then he said a Taslîm that we could hear. Then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed Witr with seven Rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the Taslîm, and prayed the seventh, then he said the Taslîm, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down." (Shâhîh)

Arabic text

1719 - أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ، فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَقْعُدُ إِلَّا فِي السَّادِسَةِ، ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، فَيُصَلِّي السَّابِعَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1720

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1720

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

How To Pray

Hadith 1721

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1721. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hishâm that 'Aishah said: "We used to prepare Siwâk and water for Wudû' for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. Allâh would wake him when He willed to wake him at night, then he would clean his teeth and make Wudû', and pray nine Rak'ahs, not sitting during them until the eighth, when he would praise Allâh and send blessings upon His Prophet and supplicate between them, but he did not say the Taslîm. Then he prayed the ninth and sat, and said something similar, praising Allâh and sending blessings upon His Prophet ﷺ, then he said a Taslîm that we could hear, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1720 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ، وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ، وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَدْعُو بَيْنَهُنَّ، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ وَيَقْعُدُ ـ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1721

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1721

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1722

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1722. It was narrated from Zurârah bin Awfa: "When Sa'd bin Hishâm bin 'Âmir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn 'Abbâs and asked him about the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ? I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Âishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salâm and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his Siwâk and water for Wuḍû', then Allâh would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform Wuḍû', then he would pray nine Rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allâh and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the Taslîm. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allâh and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a Taslîm that we could hear. Then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting, and that were eleven Rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ grew older and put on weight, he prayed Witr with seven, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting after saying the Taslîm, and that were nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1721 - أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَقُ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَخْبَرَنَا، أَنَّهُ أَتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قُلْتُ: مَنْ، قَالَ: عَائِشَةُ، فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهَا، وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهَا، فَقُلْتُ: أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعًا أَيْ بُنَيَّ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1722

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1722

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1723

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1723. It was narrated that 'Āishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray Witr with nine Rak'ahs, then he would pray two Rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew weaker he prayed Witr with seven Rak'ahs, then he prayed two Rak'ahs sitting down." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1722 - أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ: «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا ضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1723

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1723

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1724

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1724. It was narrated from 'Āishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray Witr with nine and pray two Rak'ahs sitting down. Abridged. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1723 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعٍ، وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1724

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1724

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1725

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1725. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hishām that he came to the Mother of the Believers 'Āishah and asked her about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. She said: "He used to pray eight Rak'ahs at night and pray Witr with the ninth, then he would pray two Rak'ahs sitting down." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1724 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَلَنْجِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ يَعْنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ، فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ» مُخْتَصَرٌ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1725

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1725

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1726

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1726. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray nine Rak'ahs at night." (Sahih)

Arabic text

١٧٢٥ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ أُرَاهُ عَنْ ‌ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1726

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1726

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

How To Pray Witr With Eleven Rak'ahs

Hadith 1727

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1727. It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray eleven Rak'ahs at night, of which one was Witr, then he would lie down on his right side. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1726 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَيُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1727

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1727

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

Witr With Thirteen Rak'ahs

Hadith 1728

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1728. It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Witr with thirteen Rak'ahs, but when he grew older and weaker he prayed Witr with nine." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1727 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1728

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1728

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

Recitation In

Hadith 1729

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1729. It was narrated from Abû Mijlaz that Abû Mûsâ was between Makkah and Al-Madînah. He prayed 'Ishâ' with two Rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed one Rak'ah of Witr, in which he recited one hundred Verses from An-Nisâ'. Then he said: "I tried my best to place my feet where the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ placed his, and to recite what the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1728 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى كَانَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ، «فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَوْتَرَ بِهَا، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا أَلَوْتُ أَنْ أَضَعَ قَدَمَيَّ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدَمَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ بِمَا قَرَأَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1729

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1729

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

Another Case Of Recitation In

Hadith 1730

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1730. Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza narrated from his father, that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;"[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[3] And when he said the Salam, he would say: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times." (Sahih) 87. 109. 112.

Arabic text

1729 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِشْكَابَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1730

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1730

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1731

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1731. Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza narrated from his father, that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,'[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!,'[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'"[3] (Sahîh) Ḥuṣain contradicted him;[4] he reported it from Dharr, from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

1730 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، وَطَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»، خَالَفَهُمَا حُصَيْنٌ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1731

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1731

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1732

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1732. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,"[5] and: "Say: O you disbelievers!,"[6] and: "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One."[7] (Da'if)

Arabic text

1731 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] That is, he contradicted Ṭalḥah, who narrated the previous narration from Dharr, and he contradicted him by narrating it without the mention of Ubayy bin Ka'b.

5 [5] Al-A'la 87.

6 [6] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

7 [7] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1732

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1732

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

Mentioning The Differences Reported From Shu'bah About That Report

Hadith 1733

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1733. Bahz bin Asad, said: "Shu'bah narrated to us, from Salamah and Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,'[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;'[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[3] And when he said the Taslim he would say: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice the third time." (Shâih)

Arabic text

1732 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، وَزُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا، وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالثَّالِثَةِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1733

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1733

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1734

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1734. Khâlid said: "Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: Salamah and Zubaid informed me, from Dharr, from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza, from 'Abdur-Rahmân, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!';[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[3] Then when he said the Taslîm he would say: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs the third time." (Sahîh) Manşûr reported it from Salamah bin Kuhail, but he did not mention Dharr in it.

Arabic text

1733 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَلَمَةُ، وَزُبَيْدٌ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ»، وَيَرْفَعُ بِسُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ صَوْتَهُ بِالثَّالِثَةِ، رَوَاهُ مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1734

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1734

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1735

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1735. Manşûr reported from Salamah bin Kuhail, from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;[4] and: Say: "O you disbelievers!";[5] and: Say: "He is Allâh, (the) One!"[6] And when he had said the Taslîm he would say: 'Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times, elongating the words the third time." (Sahîh) And 'Abdul-Malik bin Abî Sulaimân reported it from Zubaid, and he did not mention Dharr in it.

Arabic text

1734 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَكَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ وَفَرَغَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا طَوَّلَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ، وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1735

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1735

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1736

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1736. 'Abdul-Malik bin Abî Sulaimân reported from Zubaid, from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;' [1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;' [2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'" [3] (Sahîh) And Muḥammad bin Juḥâdah reported it from Zubaid, and he did not mention Dharr in it.

Arabic text

1735 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»، وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1736

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1736

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1737

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1737. Muḥammad bin Juḥâdah reported from Zubaid, Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;' [4] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;' [5] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'" [6] And when he had finished praying, he said: Subḥânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1736 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1737

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1737

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

Mentioning The Differences Reported From Mâlik Bin Mighwal About That

Hadith 1738

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1738. Shu'aib bin Ḥarb reported from Mâlik, from Zubaid, from Ibn Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;' [1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;' [2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'" [3] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

١٧٣٧ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعَيْبُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكٍ ، عَنْ ‌زُبَيْدٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ أَبْزَى ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِ {سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى}، وَ {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} وَ {قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ}».

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1738

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1738

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1739

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1739. Aḥmad bin Sulaimân informed us, he said: "Yahya bin Âdam narrated to us, he said: 'Mâlik narrated to us from Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn Abza.'" (Sahîh) In Mursal form, 'Aṭâ' bin As-Sâ'ib reported it from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân bin Abza, from his father.

Arabic text

1738 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، مُرْسَلٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1739

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1739

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1740

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1740. 'Aṭâ' bin As-Sâ'ib reported from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân bin Abza, from his father, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;' [4] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;' [5] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'" [6] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1739 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1740

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1740

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

Mentioning The Differences From Shu'bah From Qatâdah About That

Hadith 1741

DarussalamSaḥîḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1741. Muḥammad bin Bashshâr informed us, he said: "Abû Dâwûd narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatâdah, who said: I heard 'Azarah narrating from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân Ibn Abza, from his father, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[3] And when he finished, he would say: 'Subḥânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times." (Saḥîḥ)

Arabic text

1740 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَزْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1741

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1741

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1742

DarussalamSaḥîḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1742. Ishâq bin Maṣṭur informed us, he said: "Abû Dâwûd narrated to us, he said: Shu'bah narrated to us, from Qatâdah, from 'Abdur-Raḥmân bin Abza, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;[4] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!;[5] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[6] And when he finished he would say: 'Subḥânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times, elongating the words the third time." (Saḥîḥ)

Arabic text

1741 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا وَيَمُدُّ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhhlâş 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhhlâş 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1742

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1742

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1743

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1743. Muḥammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said: "Muḥammad said: Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: I heard Qatâdah narrating from Zurârah, from 'Abdur-Raḥmân bin Abza, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.'[1] (Sahih) Shabâbah contradicted them, he reported it from Shu'bah, from Qatâdah, from Zurârah bin Awfa, from 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain.

Arabic text

1742 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى»، خَالَفَهُمَا شَبَابَةُ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1743

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1743

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1744

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1744. (With that chain) from 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain that the Prophet ﷺ recited in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.'[2] (Sahih) Abû 'Abdur-Raḥmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: I do not know anyone who followed Shabâbah in narrating this Hadîth, Yaḥya bin Sa'îd contradicted him.

Arabic text

1743 - أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى»، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «لَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ شَبَابَةَ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، خَالَفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1744

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1744

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1745

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1745. Muḥammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said: "Yaḥya bin Sa'eed narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatâdah, from Zurârah, from Imrân bin Hûsain, who said: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed Zuhr, and a man recited 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.'[1] When he finished praying, he said: 'Who recited: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?'[2] A man said: 'I did.' He said: 'I knew that someone was competing with me in it.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1744 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ، فَقَرَأَ رَجُلٌ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا، قَالَ: " قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-A'la 87.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1745

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1745

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

Supplicating During Witr

Hadith 1746

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1746. It was narrated that Abû Al-Jawzâ' said: "Al-Ḥasan said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ taught me some words to say in Witr in Qunût: Allâhumma ihdinî fîman hadayta wa 'âfinî fîman 'âfayta wa tawallanî fîman tawallayta wa bârik li fîma a'ayta, wa qinî sharra mâ qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa lâ yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu lâ yadhillu man wâlayta, tabârakta Rabbanâ wa ta'âlayt (O Allâh, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those whom You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted).” (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

1745 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، قَالَ: قَالَ الْحَسَنُ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي الْوِتْرِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ، وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ، وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ، إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ، وَإِنَّهُ لَا يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ، تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-A'la 87.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1746

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1746

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1747

DarussalamḌa’ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1747 It was narrated that Al-Ḥasan bin ‘Alī said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me these words in Witr. He said: Say: Allāhumma ihdinī fīman hadayta wa ‘āfinī fīman ‘āfayta wa tawallanī fīman tawallayta wa bārik lī fīma a’tayta, wa qinī sharra mā qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa lā yuqda ‘alayk, wa innahu lā yadhillu man wālayta, tabārakta Rabbanā wa ta’ālayt. Wa ṣalla Allāhu ‘ala al-Nabī Muḥammad (O Allāh, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those whom You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted. And may Allāh send Ṣalāh upon the Prophet Muḥammad).” (Ḍa’if)

Arabic text

1746 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فِي الْوِتْرِ قَالَ: " قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ، وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ، وَإِنَّهُ لَا يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ، تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ، وَصَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ مُحَمَّدٍ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1747

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1747

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1748

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1748. It was narrated from 'Alî bin Abî Tâlib that the Prophet ﷺ used to say at the end of his Witr: Allâhumma innî a'ûdhu bi ridâka min sakhatika wa bi mu'âfâtika min 'uqûbatika, wa a'ûdhu bika minka, lâ uhsî thanâ'an 'alayka, anta kamâ athnayta 'ala nafsi (O Allâh, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You; I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself).” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1747 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ، لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ، أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1748

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1748

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

Not Raising The Hands While Supplicating During Witr

Hadith 1749

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1749. It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet ﷺ would not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Al-Istisqâ")." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "I said to Thâbit: 'Did you hear it from Anas?" He said: 'Subhân Allâh!' I said: 'Did you hear it?' He said: 'Subhân Allâh!'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1748 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ إِلَّا فِي الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ»، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: فَقُلْتُ لِثَابِتٍ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ؟ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتَهُ، قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1749

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1749

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

The Length Of Prostration After Witr

Hadith 1750

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1750. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray eleven Rak'ahs at night between finishing 'Ishâ' prayer and Fajr, apart from the two Rak'ahs of Fajr, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1749 - أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ بِاللَّيْلِ سِوَى رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، وَيَسْجُدُ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1750

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1750

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

The Tasbîh After Finishing Witr And The Variance Reported From Sufyân About That

Hadith 1751

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1751. It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,”[1] and: “Say: O you disbelievers!”[2] and: “Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.”[3] And after he had said the Salām, he would say: ‘Subḥānā-Malikil-Quddūs’ (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it the third time. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1750 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قَاسِمٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1751

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1751

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1752

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1752. It was narrated from Sa‘eed bin ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abza that his father said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,”[4] and: ‘Say: O you disbelievers!’[5] and: ‘Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.’[6] And when he had said the Taslīm he would say: ‘Subḥānā-Malikil-Quddūs’ (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) Nu‘aim contradicted them;[7] he reported it from Sufyān, from Zubaid, from Dharr, from Sa‘eed.

Arabic text

1751 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ، خَالَفَهُمَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1752

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1752

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1753

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1753. It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abza that his father said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,'[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!,'[2] and: 'Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.'[3] And when he wanted to finish he would say: 'Subḥān-al-Malik-Quddūs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times, raising his voice with it." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū 'Abdur-Raḥmān (An-Nasā'ī) said: Abū Nu'aim is more reliable in our view than Muḥammad bin 'Ubaid and Qāsim bin Yazīd. And the most reliable of the companions of Sufyān – in our view, and Allāh knows best – is Yaḥya bin Sa'eed Al-Qaṭṭān, then 'Abdullāh bin Al-Mubārak, then Wakī' bin Al-Jarrāḥ, then 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Mahdī, then Abū Nu'aim, then Al-Aswad, for this Hadīth. Jarīr bin Hāzim reported it from Zubaid, so he said: "He elongated his voice the third time, and raised it."

Arabic text

1752 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ أَثْبَتُ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَمِنْ قَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَثْبَتُ أَصْحَابِ سُفْيَانَ عِنْدَنَا، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، ثُمَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ثُمَّ وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، ثُمَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، ثُمَّ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، ثُمَّ الْأَسْوَدُ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ»، وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ: يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَيَرْفَعُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A‘la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A‘la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

7 [7] That is, those that narrated the previous two versions of the Ḥadīth.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1753

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1753

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1754

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1754. It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abza that his father said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,'[4] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!,'[5] and: 'Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.'[6] And after he said the Salām, he would say: 'Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times, elongating the words the third time, then raising it." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1753 - أَخْبَرَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ زُبَيْدًا يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-A'la 87.

5 [5] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

6 [6] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1754

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1754

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1755

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1755. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in Witr: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,'[1] and: 'Say: O you disbelievers!';[2] and: 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One.'[3] And when he finished he said: Subhânal-Malikil-Quddûs (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy). (Sahîh) Hisshâm narrated it in Mursal form.

Arabic text

1754 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ»، أَرْسَلَهُ هِشَامٌ،

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1755

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1755

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1756

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1756. It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abza that the Prophet ﷺ used to recite in Witr, and he quoted the same Hadîth. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1755 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ»، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1756

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1756

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

It Is Permissible To Pray Between Witr And The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr

Hadith 1757

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1757. Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmân narrated that he asked ‘Āishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen Rak'ahs: Nine Rak'ahs standing, one of which was Witr, and two Rak'ahs sitting. When he wanted to bow he would stand up, and bow and prostrate, and he did that after Witr. Then when he heard the call for Subh, he stood up and prayed two brief Rak'ahs. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1756 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ الصُّورِيَّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا يُوتِرُ فِيهَا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ، وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَ نِدَاءَ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-Kâfirûn 109.

3 [3] Al-Ikhhlâsh 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1757

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1757

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

Regularly Praying The Two Rak'ahs Before Fajr

Hadith 1758

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1758. It was narrated from ‘Āishah that the Prophet ﷺ would not omit four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two Rak'ahs before Fajr. (Sahīh) In general, the companions of Shu'bah who reported this Hadīth contradicted him;[1] they did not mention Masruq in it.

Arabic text

1757 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»، «خَالَفَهُ عَامَّةُ أَصْحَابِ شُعْبَةَ مِمَّنْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا مَسْرُوقًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, ‘Uthmān bin ‘Umar who reported this from him.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1758

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1758

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1759

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1759. It was narrated from Ibrâhîm bin Muḥammad that he heard his father narrating that he heard 'Aîshah say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would not omit four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two Rak'ahs before Fajr. (Sahîh) Abû 'Abdur-Raḥmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: This is what is correct, in our view, and the narration of 'Uthmân bin 'Umar is a mistake, and Allâh, Most High knows best.

Arabic text

1758 - أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ»، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا الصَّوَابُ عِنْدَنَا، وَحَدِيثُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1759

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1759

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1760

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1760. It was narrated from 'Aîshah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The two Rak'ahs (before) Fajr are better than this world and everything in it." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1759 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1760

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1760

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

The Time For The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr (المعجم ٥٧) - بَابُ وَقْتِ رُكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ (التحفة ٧٣٥)

Hadith 1761

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1761. It was narrated from Hafsah : that when the call for Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray two brief Rak'ahs before going to the prayer. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1760 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ «كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1761

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1761

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1762

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1762. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Hafsah told me that when dawn glowed, the Prophet ﷺ would pray two Rak'ahs." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1761 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَضَاءَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1762

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1762

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

Lying Down On One's Right Side After The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr

Hadith 1763

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1763. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Mu'adhdhin fell silent after the Adhān for the beginning of Fajr, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would lie down on his right side." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1762 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالْأُولَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ الْفَجْرُ، ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1763

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1763

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

Criticism Of One Who Stops Praying Qiyâm Al-Lail

Hadith 1764

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1764. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'Do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyâm Al-Lail then he stopped.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1763 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1764

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1764

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1765

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1765. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'O 'Abdullâh, do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyâm Al-Lail then he stopped.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1764 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَكُنْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ، كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1765

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1765

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

The Time For The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr, And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Nāfi'

Hadith 1766

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1766. It was narrated from Ḥaṣṣah that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray the two Rak'ahs of Fajr, two brief Rak'ahs. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1765 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1766

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1766

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1767

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1767. Ibn 'Umar said: "Ĥafṣah told me that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs between the call (the Adhân) and the Iqâmah for Fajr prayer." (Sahih) Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: Both of these Ĥadîths are mistakes, in our view. And Allāh, Most High knows best.

Arabic text

1766 - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «كِلَا الْحَدِيثَيْنِ عِنْدَنَا خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1767

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1767

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1768

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1768. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Ĥafṣah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs between the call (the Adhân) and the prayer." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1767 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكَعُ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّلَاةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1768

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1768

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1769

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1769. It was narrated from Abû Salamah and Nâfi', from Ibn 'Umar, from Ĥafṣah, that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs between the call (the Adhân) and the Iqâmah, the two Rak'ahs of Fajr. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1768 - أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: هُوَ وَنَافِعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1769

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1769

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1770

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1770. Ibn 'Umar narrated that Hafşah had told him that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs between the Adhân and the Iqâmah of Subh prayer. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1769 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1770

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1770

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1771

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1771. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Hafşah told me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray two Rak'ahs before Subh." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1770 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، قَالَ: إِسْمَعِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1771

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1771

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1772

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1772. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafşah told him: "When he was called to Subh prayer, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would do two prostrations before Subh prayer." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1771 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ الْفُرَاتِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1772

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1772

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1773

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1773. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafşah, the Mother of the Believers, told him that the when the Mu'adhhdhin fell silent, Allâh's Messenger ﷺ would pray two brief Rak'ahs. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1772 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1773

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1773

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1774

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1774. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that Hafṣah, the Mother of the Believers, told him that when the Mu'adhhdhin fell silent following the call to Ṣubh prayer and dawn had broken, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs before getting up to pray. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1773 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنَ الْأَذَانِ لِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَدَا الصُّبْحُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقَامَ الصَّلَاةُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1774

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1774

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1775

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1775. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "My sister Hafṣah told me that he used to pray two brief Rak'ahs before Fajr." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1774 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهُ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1775

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1775

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1776

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1776. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar, from Hafṣah, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray two Rak'ah when dawn had broken. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1775 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1776

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1776

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1777

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1777. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafṣah said: "When dawn came, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would not pray anything but two brief Rak'ahs.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1776 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1777

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1777

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1778

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1778. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, from Ḥafṣah, that when the call to Ṣubḥ prayer was given, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would pray two brief Rak'ahs before going to pray. (Ṣaḥīḥ) Sâlim reported it from Ibn 'Umar from Ḥafṣah.

Arabic text

1777 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ «كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ» وَرَوَى سَالِمٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1778

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1778

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1779

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1779. Ibn 'Umar said: “Ḥafṣah told me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs before Fajr, and that was after dawn had broken.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1778 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1779

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1779

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1780

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1780. It was narrated from Sâlim that his father said: “Ḥafṣah told me that when dawn glowed, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would pray two Rak'ahs.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1779 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَضَاءَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1780

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1780

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1781

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1781. It was narrated from 'Āishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray two brief Rak'ahs between the Adhān and Iqāmah for Fajr prayer. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1780 - أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1781

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1781

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1782

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1782. It was narrated from Abū Salamah that he asked 'Āishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen Rak'ahs. He would pray eight Rak'ahs then pray Witr, then pray two Rak'ahs sitting down. When he wanted to bow he would stand and bow, and he prayed two Rak'ahs between the Adhān and Iqāmah of Subh prayer." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1781 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ، وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1782

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1782

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1783

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1783. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said: "The Prophet ﷺ used to pray two Rak'ahs of Fajr when he heard the Adhān, and he made them brief." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū 'Abdur-Raḥmān (An-Nasā'ī) said: this Hadīth is Munkar.

Arabic text

1782 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ إِذَا سَمِعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُخَفِّفُهُمَا» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1783

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1783

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1784

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1784. It was narrated that Az-Zuhrî said: "As-Sâ'ib bin Yazîd told me that Shuraih Al-Ĥaḍramî was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "He does not sleep on the Qur'ân." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1783 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ شُرَيْحًا الْحَضْرَمِيَّ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَتَوَسَّدُ الْقُرْآنَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1784

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1784

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 61

One Who Has The Habit Of Praying At Night, Then Sleep Overwhelms Him

Hadith 1785

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1785. It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from a man who he thought was good, that 'Āishah, may Allâh be pleased with her, told him that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "There is no man who habitually prays at night, then sleep overwhelms him, but Allâh will record for him the reward of his prayer, and his sleep is a charity given to him." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1784 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ رِضًى أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنَ امْرِئٍ تَكُونُ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ بِلَيْلٍ فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا نَوْمٌ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ صَلَاتِهِ، وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ صَدَقَةً عَلَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1785

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1785

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 62

The Name Of That Good Man

Hadith 1786

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1786. It was narrated from Sa'd bin Jubair, from Al-Aswad bin Yazîd, that 'Āishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever has the habit of praying at night, but he sleeps and misses it, that is a charity that Allāh has given to him, and the reward of his prayer will be recorded for him.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1785 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ صَلَّاهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَنَامَ عَنْهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ صَدَقَةً تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَتَبَ لَهُ أَجْرَ صَلَاتِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1786

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1786

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1787

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1787. It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from 'Āishah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: and he mentioned something similar. (Sahîh) Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: Abû Jafar Ar-Râzî is not that strong in Hadîth.

Arabic text

1786 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1787

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1787

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 63

One Who Goes To Bed Intending To Get Up And Pray Qiyâm But He Falls Asleep

Hadith 1788

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1788. It was narrated from Abû Ad-Dardâ' who attributed it to the Prophet ﷺ: "Whoever goes to his bed intending to get up and pray Qiyâm at night, then sleep overwhelms him until morning, will have recorded that which he intended, and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime.” Sufyân contradicted him. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1787 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْوِي أَنْ يَقُومَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ كُتِبَ لَهُ مَا نَوَى وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ صَدَقَةً عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ»، خَالَفَهُ سُفْيَانُ.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1788

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1788

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1789

DarussalamNot foundAl-Albaniصحيح موقوف، وهو في حكم المرفوع
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1789. It was narrated from Sufyân, that 'Abdah said: "I heard Suwaid bin Ghafalah (narrate it) from Abû Dharr and Abû Ad-Dardâ." (Ṣaḥīḥ) in Mawqûf form.

Arabic text

1788 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ غَفَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ مَوْقُوفًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1789

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1789

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 64

How Many Rak'ahs Should A Person Pray Who Slept And Missed (Praying Qiyâm Al-Lail) Or Was Prevented From Doing So By Pain

Hadith 1790

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1790. It was narrated from 'Aishah that when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not pray at night because he was prevented from doing so by sleep – meaning, sleep overwhelmed him – or by pain, he would pray

Arabic text

1789 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1790

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1790

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 66

The Reward Of One Who Prays Twelve Rak'ahs Apart From The Prescribed Prayers During The Day And Night

Hadith 1795

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1795. It was narrated that 'Aishah ؓ said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Whoever persists in praying twelve Rak'ahs each day and night will enter Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after, two Rak'ahs after Maghrib, two Rak'ahs after Ishâ and two Rak'ahs before Fajr." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1794 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ ثَابَرَ عَلَى اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1795

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1795

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1796

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1796. It was narrated from 'Aishah ؓ that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever persists in praying twelve Rak'ahs each day and night, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after Zuhr, two Rak'ahs after Maghrib, two Rak'ahs after 'Ishâ' and two Rak'ahs before Fajr." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1795 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى إِسْحَقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ ثَابَرَ عَلَى اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1796

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1796

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1797

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1797. It was narrated that 'Aṭā' said: "I was told that Umm Ḥabībah bint Abī Sufyān said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the day and night, apart from the prescribed prayers, Allâh will build for him a house in Paradise.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1796 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ رَكَعَ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1797

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1797

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1798

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1798. Ibn Juraij said: "I said to 'Aṭā': 'I heard that you pray twelve Rak'ahs before Jumu'ah. What did you hear concerning that?' He said: 'I was told that Umm Ḥabībah bint Abī Sufyān said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the day and night apart from the prescribed prayers, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1797 - أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَرْكَعُ قَبْلَ الْجُمُعَةِ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، مَا بَلَغَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ رَكَعَ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1798

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1798

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1799

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1799. It was narrated from 'Atâ', from 'Anbasah bin Abî Sufyân, that Umm Ḥabîbah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs a day, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'" (Sahîh) Abû 'Abdur-Raḥmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: 'Atâ' did not hear from 'Anbasah.

Arabic text

1798 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَمَّرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حِبَّانَ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «عَطَاءٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ عَنْبَسَةَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1799

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1799

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1800

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1800. It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said: "I came to At-Tâ'if and entered upon 'Anbasah bin Abî Sufyân when he was dying. I saw that he was afraid so I said: 'You will be fine.' He said: 'My sister Umm Ḥabîbah told me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs by day or by night, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'" (Sahîh) Abû Yûnus Al-Qushairî contradicted him.

Arabic text

1799 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الطَّائِفَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَهُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ فَرَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ جَزَعًا، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ، فَقَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالنَّهَارِ أَوْ بِاللَّيْلِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ» خَالَفَهُمْ أَبُو يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1800

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1800

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1801

DarussalamSāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1801. It was narrated that Umm Ĥabībah bint Abī Sufyān said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs in a day and prays before Zuhr, Allāh will build for him a house in Paradise." (Sāḥih)

Arabic text

1800 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَكِّيٍّ، قَالَا: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1801

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1801

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1802

DarussalamSāḥihAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1802. It was narrated from Umm Ĥabībah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Twelve Rak'ahs, whoever prays them Allāh will build for him a house in Paradise: four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two Rak'ahs after Zuhr, two Rak'ahs before ʿAsr, two Rak'ahs after Maghrib and two Rak'ahs before Ṣubh prayer." (Sāḥih)

Arabic text

1801 - أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مَنْ صَلَّاهُنَّ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1802

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1802

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1803

DarussalamDaʿifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1803. It was narrated that Umm Ĥabībah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs, Allāh will build for him a house in paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after, two before ʿAsr, two after Maghrib, and two before Ṣubh.'" (Daʿif) Abû 'Abdur-Raḥman (An-Nasâ'î) said: Fulaiḥ bin Sulaimân is not strong (as a narrator).

Arabic text

1802 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْأَزْهَرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْأَزْهَرِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَاثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَاثْنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ، وَاثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَاثْنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1803

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1803

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1804

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1804. It was narrated that Umm Ḥabībah said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the night and day other than the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before Zuhr and two Rak'ahs afterward, two before Asr, two after Maghrib and two before Fajr." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1803 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَقَ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ أَخِي أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَثِنْتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ، وَثِنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَثِنْتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1804

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1804

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 67

The Difference In The Reports From Ismâ'il Bin Abî Khâlid

Hadith 1805

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1805. It was narrated from Umm Ḥabībah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise.”(Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1804 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1805

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1805

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1806

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1806. It was narrated that Umm Ḥabībah said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1805 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1806

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1806

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1807

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1807. It was narrated that Umm Ḥabībah said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, Allāh, The Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise." (Saḥīḥ) Ḥuṣain did not narrate it in Marfū' form, and he put Dhakwān between 'Anbasah and Al-Mūsāyyab.

Arabic text

1806 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَكِّيٍّ، وَحِبَّانُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَعِيلَ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ» لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ حُصَيْنٌ، وَأَدْخَلَ بَيْنَ عَنْبَسَةَ، وَبَيْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، ذَكْوَانَ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1807

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1807

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1808

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1808. 'Anbasah bin Abî Sufyân narrated that Umm Ĥabîbah told him: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs, a house will be built for him in Paradise." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1807 - أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ذَكْوَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهُ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1808

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1808

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1809

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1809. It was narrated that Umm Ĥabîbah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allâh will build for him, or there will be built for him, a house in Paradise.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1808 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْفَرِيضَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1809

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1809

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1810

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1810. It was narrated from Umm Ĥabîbah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs in a day and night, Allâh will build for him a house in Paradise." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1809 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1810

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1810

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1811

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1811. It was narrated that Umm Ĥabîbah said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs in a day, a house will be built for him in Paradise." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1810 - أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَقُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1811

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1811

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1812

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1812. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allâh will build for him a house in Paradise." (Da'if) Abû 'Abdur-Raḥmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: This is a mistake, and Muḥammad bin Sulaimân is weak, he is Ibn Al-Aṣbahânî. This Hadîth has been related through routes other than this route, without the wording previously mentioned.

Arabic text

1811 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْفَرِيضَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا خَطَأٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ضَعِيفٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ الْأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ سِوَى هَذَا الْوَجْهِ بِغَيْرِ اللَّفْظِ الَّذِي تَقَدَّمَ ذِكْرُهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1812

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1812

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1813

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1813. It was narrated that Ḥassân bin 'Aṭiyah said: "When 'Anbasah was dying, he started to groan in pain. The people spoke to him and he said: 'I heard Umm Ḥabībah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, narrating that the Prophet ﷺ said: Whoever prays four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid his flesh for the Fire. And I never stopped praying them from the time I heard that.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

1812 - أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الْعَطَّارُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نُزِلَ بِعَنْبَسَةَ جَعَلَ يَتَضَوَّرُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ رَكَعَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَحْمَهُ عَلَى النَّارِ»، فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1813

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1813

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1814

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1814. It was narrated that 'Anbasah bin Abî Sufyân said: "My sister Umm Habîbah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told me that her beloved Abû Al-Qâsim ﷺ told her: 'There is no believing slave who prays four Rak'ahs after Zuhr whose face will ever be touched by the Fire, if Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, wills.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1813 - أَخْبَرَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ حَبِيبَهَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَهَا، قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَتَمَسُّ وَجْهَهُ النَّارُ أَبَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1814

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1814

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1815

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1815. It was narrated from Umm Habîbah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to say: "Whoever prays four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid him for the Fire." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1814 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَاصِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى النَّارِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1815

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1815

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1816

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1816. It was narrated from Umm Ĥabîbah – and when this was narrated to Sa'eed from Umm Ĥabîbah from the Prophet ﷺ, he would approve it and not deny it, but when he narrated it to us, he did not attribute it to the Prophet ﷺ – she said: "Whoever prays four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after it, Allâh will forbid him for the Fire." (Sahîh) Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân (An-Nasâ'î) said: Makhûl did not hear anything from 'Anbasah.

Arabic text

1815 - أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ ـ قَال مَرْوَانُ: وَكَانَ سَعِيدٌ إِذَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقَرَّ بِذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُنْكِرْهُ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ هُوَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ـ قَالَتْ: «مَنْ رَكَعَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «مَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَنْبَسَةَ شَيْئًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1816

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1816

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1817

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1817. Sulaimân bin Mûsâ narrated that when Muḥammad bin Abî Sufyân was dying, he was greatly distressed and said: "My sister Umm Ĥabîbah bint Abî Sufyân said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Whoever maintains four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allâh will forbid him for the Fire.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1816 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ مُوسَى يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ أَخَذَهُ أَمْرٌ شَدِيدٌ، فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1817

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1817

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1818

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1818. It was narrated from Umm Ĥabîbah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever prays four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, the Fire will not touch him." (Sahîh) Abû 'Abdur-Rahman said: This is a mistake, and the correct narration of Marwân is from Sa'eed bin 'Abdul-'Azîz.[1]

Arabic text

1817 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشُّعَيْثِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا لَمْ تَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ»، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: «هَذَا خَطَأٌ، وَالصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ مَرْوَانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1818

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1818

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes